a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
the_o city_n unto_o constantinople_n theodore_n do_v so_o and_o felix_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n burn_v out_o with_o hot_a brass_n the_o citizen_n be_v kill_v or_o banish_v sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n leo_n the_o ii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o all_o time_n come_v shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o rome_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v ravenna_n have_v contend_v with_o rome_n for_o dignity_n agatho_n sit_v 3._o year_n 17._o leo_n ii_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a pope_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o investiture_n or_o palle_v because_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n platin._n this_o decree_n hold_v not_o and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o palle_v wax_v so_o great_a that_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o it_o 30000._o crown_n sleidan_n comment_n adan_n 1523._o leo_n accurse_v at_o rome_n all_o they_o who_o the_o six_o council_n emperor_n the_o humble_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n show_v out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v these_o passage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o give_v thanks_o who_o have_v bestow_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v covet_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o a_o settle_a mind_n then_o that_o you_o reign_v with_o honour_n give_v you_o from_o above_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o this_o to_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o obtain_v the_o triumphal_a glory_n of_o your_o father_n crown_n by_o birth_n your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o power_n be_v the_o conserver_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o one_o thereof_o your_o princely_a mind_n be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o other_o discipline_n be_v do_v unto_o your_o subject_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o amend_v they_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o amend_v the_o froward_a than_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v your_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o person_n who_o go_v with_o they_o who_o by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o apostolical_a memory_n agatho_n at_o the_o 8._o indiction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n your_o godliness_n command_v be_v hither_o direct_v the_o ten_o indiction_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n together_o with_o your_o godliness_n letter_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v we_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o grief_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o longed-for_a calmness_n and_o recover_v strength_n we_o begin_v with_o great_a thanksgiving_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o ......_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v approve_v so_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o this_o princely_a city_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o as_o their_o foot-groom_n nota_fw-la do_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n receive_v and_o we_o discern_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v number_v just_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o or_o alike_o grace_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o farranitan_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o successor_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o apostolical_a see_v with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o his_o wicked_a traitory_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o unspotted_a faith_n in_o the_o end_n let_v your_o princely_a magnanimity_n think_v worthy_a of_o your_o wont_a acceptation_n and_o clemency_n constantine_n a_o sub-deacon_n the_o humble_a bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o give_v your_o godly_a ear_n unto_o his_o information_n that_o in_o the_o servant_n you_o will_v worthy_o acknowledge_v the_o sender_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o different_a the_o stile_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a bull_n of_o pope_n afterward_o and_o see_v a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n leo_n sit_v 10._o month_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a say_v platina_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 18._o benedict_n ii_o be_v think_v so_o singular_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n pope_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o election_n that_o then_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o incontinent_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o send_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n we_o will_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o conon_n and_o sergius_n barorius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n former_o how_o the_o confirmation_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o they_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o from_o the_o eparch_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o eparch_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a highpriest_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n without_o doubt_n do_v appartain_a unto_o the_o college_n of_o roman_a priest_n then_o by_o degree_n the_o election_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o year_n 685_o this_o custom_n endure_v not_o long_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v accustom_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n at_o last_o 1059._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o do_v restrain_v the_o election_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o outward_a than_o spiritual_a church_n as_o platina_n show_v he_o sit_v scarce_o 11._o month_n 19_o john_n v._o be_v elect_v that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v he_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o palle_v and_o continue_v not_o one_o year_n then_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v advance_v peter_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n soldier_n be_v incline_v to_o theodore_n a_o priest_n but_o after_o long_a contention_n 20._o conon_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o many_o for_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v take_v with_o sickness_n then_o paschalis_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n treasure_n give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_z john_n the_o eparch_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v conon_n die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n then_o some_o cry_n for_o the_o forenamed_a theodore_n and_o some_o strive_v for_o paschalis_n the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o both_o of_o people_n and_o soldier_n the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v a_o three_o 21._o sergius_n i._o be_v choose_v and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o election_n novation_n in_o the_o election_n lateran_n church_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v advance_v another_o step_n for_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o let_v this_o show_n go_v down_o the_o competitor_n salute_v and_o kiss_v he_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v compel_v they_o platin._n nevertheless_o paschalis_n send_v privy_o for_o the_o eparch_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o paschalis_n be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n convict_v depose_v and_o shut_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n still_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o eparch_n will_v not_o admit_v sergius_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n of_o gold_n that_o paschalis_n have_v promise_v though_o sergius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v it_o baron_n
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
other_o his_o work_n i_o therefore_o subjoin_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o because_o some_o poison_n be_v in_o it_o i_o add_v a_o little_a antidote_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o some_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v his_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o most_o sure_o rule_v the_o ancient_n have_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o such_o contention_n arise_v controversy_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o writer_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n i._n or_o of_o gregory_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o by_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o receive_v see_v in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o safe_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o declare_v constant_o the_o public_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o method_n be_v conform_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o principal_a scope_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o manifest_a and_o though_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a not_o a_o little_a in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n yea_o and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o she_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o albeit_o different_a in_o many_o particulares_fw-la neither_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n violate_v the_o union_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o she_o and_o come_v out_o of_o she_o but_o by_o dissent_v from_o the_o error_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o violat_a the_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o beit_v they_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v be_v call_v his_o private_a judgement_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o not_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v manifest_a always_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o nor_o of_o john_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v depart_v not_o a_o little_a in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o how_o far_o she_o have_v depart_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o the_o history_n 3._o his_o advice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o main_a question_n but_o certain_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o when_o these_o labourer_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n shall_v have_v kill_v the_o heir_n the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o not_o a_o stone_n of_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o pophet_n and_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n steeven_n be_v martyr_a act._n 6._o 14._o the_o same_o distinction_n serve_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n cyprian_n and_o paulin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o violat_a the_o union_n when_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o become_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n god_n people_n be_v with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o protest_v against_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n but_o come_v out_o from_o she_o then_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o overture_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v remit_v some_o what_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v a_o little_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o wish_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o good_a people_n will_v reform_v the_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o next_o that_o those_o who_o eschue_v those_o vice_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extremity_n will_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n in_o other_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o put_v often_o a_o blame_n upon_o the_o reform_a if_o not_o for_o their_o tenet_n yet_o for_o their_o practice_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n he_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o article_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v evermore_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n afterward_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n say_v i_o consider_v three_o thing_n whereupon_o all_o my_o hope_n stand_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v doubt_v whereby_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mistrust_v but_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o diligence_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o keep_v the_o receive_a grace_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v forth_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o call_v this_o sear_n chaste_a and_o filial_a which_o perfect_a love_n cast_v not_o forth_o but_o retain_v and_o cherish_v which_o fear_n have_v always_o adjoin_v confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n fatherly_a good-pleasure_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v teach_v tooday_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o right_o in_o accuse_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o bid_v and_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o of_o free_a will_v he_o say_v on_o the_o 18._o arctic_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o now_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v do_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v oppidatim_o how_o can_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o three_o or_o four_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o shire_n ......_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v misliker_n of_o the_o godly_a reformation_n in_o religion_n once_o establish_v wish_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o deprive_v of_o minister_n impugn_v religion_n non_fw-la aperto_fw-la marte_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cuniculis_fw-la much_o like_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o father_n time_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n called-in_a as_o evil_a translate_v and_o the_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v a_o number_n there_o be_v and_o that_o exceed_v great_a altogether_o worldly-minded_n ......_o and_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o to_o all_o christian_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a to_o they_o have_v cauterizatas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a ....._o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o direct_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n word_n for_o that_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n they_o turn_v themselves_o altogether_o and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n as_o other_o do_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v but_o god_n forbid_v madam_n that_o you_o shall_v open_v your_o ear_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a persuasion_n cum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la propheta_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a homily_n set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n may_v suffice_v the_o read_n of_o these_o have_v its_o commodity_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v ......_o these_o be_v devise_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o your_o homily_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n brother_n day_n only_o to_o supply_v necessite_a by_o want_n of_o preacher_n and_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o sermon_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v never_o think_v in_o themselves_o to_o contain_v alone_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v find_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v by_o appropriation_n not_o without_o sacrilege_n spoil_v of_o the_o live_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o teach_v which_o appropriation_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o abaye_v and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o be_v dispose_v to_o private_a man_n possession_n without_o hope_n to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o original_a institution_n ....._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v minister_n the_o exercise_n of_o minister_n consult_v with_o diverse_a of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o think_v of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v and_o i_o trust_v your_o majesty_n will_v think_v the_o like_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n thereof_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o commodity_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o what_o discommodity_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v use_v who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o force_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v exercise_n to_o their_o inferior_a minister_n for_o increase_v of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a for_o that_o pertain_v ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la clericalem_fw-la so_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o 1._o sam._n 10._o and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o add_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v give_v to_o many_o by_o a_o special_a miracle_n without_o study_n ......_o but_o now_o miracle_n cease_v man_n must_v attain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n ......_o by_o travel_n and_o study_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o must_v man_n attain_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o help_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o these_o above_o name_v exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v to_o the_o more_o edify_v of_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n howsoever_o report_n have_v be_v to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v these_o exercise_n yet_o i_o and_o other_o of_o york_n who_o name_n be_v note_v as_o follow_v 1._o cantuariensis_n 2._o london_n 3._o winch_n 4._o bathon_n 5._o lichfield_n 6._o gloucester_n 7._o lincoln_n 8._o chester_n 9_o exon_n 10._o meneven_a alias_o david_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o letter_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o profit_n and_o commodity_n follow_v have_v ensue_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o skilful_a and_o more_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n wander_v game_a etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o afore_o suspect_v in_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o ignorant_n minister_n be_v drive_v to_o study_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o for_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o lay_a man_n touch_v the_o ableness_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hereby_o remove_v 6._o nothing_o by_o experience_n beat_v down_o popery_n more_o than_o that_o 7._o minister_n as_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v confess_v grow_v to_o such_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o exercise_n that_o where_o a_o fore_n be_v not_o able_a minister_n not_o three_o now_o be_v thretty_a able_a and_o meet_a to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o 40_o or_o 50_o beside_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o own_o cure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a only_o backward_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n abroad_o do_v fret_v against_o it_o which_o in_o truth_n do_v the_o more_o commend_v it_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o will_v bâ—eed_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n and_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ezek._n 13._o 18._o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contristandum_fw-la although_o some_o have_v abuse_v this_o good_a and_o necessary_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v prejudice_v all_o abuse_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v if_o diverse_a man_n make_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n who_o most_o common_o expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o and_o yet_o all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n ...._o because_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v ....._o that_o these_o exercise_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n be_v profitable_a ........._o i_o be_o enforce_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o yet_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o these_o exercise_n much_o less_o can_v i_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v i_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o quod_fw-la horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
or_o in_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v old_a he_o crave_v that_o shey_z will_v give_v in_o liete_n five_o or_o six_o minister_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v two_o to_o serve_v his_o house_n 4._o see_v the_o stand_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o one_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o both_o therefore_o let_v some_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o presbytery_n to_o advertise_v &_o inform_v he_o diligenly_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a remedy_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o practice_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o papist_n and_o the_o spanish_a faction_n but_o of_o their_o receipter_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bothwell_n who_o whole_a course_n as_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o person_n so_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n with_o directjon_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o inform_v all_o the_o baron_n and_o honest_a man_n tenderer_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o we_o fair_a to_o atrend_a and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 5._o that_o where_o be_v any_o port_n or_o land_a place_n some_o brethren_n be_v special_o appoinred_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o burgh_n that_o they_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o eountrey_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o after_o good_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n there_o with_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discover_v all_o foreign_a or_o intestive_a practice_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o this_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v do_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v good_a opinion_n of_o their_o earnest_a affection_n no_o less_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a resolution_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o humble_a answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o article_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o minister_n utter_v from_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o unreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n but_o that_o all_o their_o public_a admonition_n proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n &_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o depose_v those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n shall_v nominate_v the_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o his_o majesty_n make_v residence_n for_o the_o time_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o order_n take_v as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v give_v particular_a information_n v._n no_o college_n shali_fw-la make_v disposition_n of_o their_o rent_n or_o live_n by_o tack_n or_o any_o other_o title_n without_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n dispone_v vi_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o parish_n shall_v build_v manse_v where_o be_v none_o or_o where_o they_o be_v ruinous_a upon_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o they_o be_v due_o require_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o residence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o minister_n his_o air_n exequitor_n or_o assignaye_n depart_v to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o manse_n build_v by_o he_o if_o he_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o own_o expense_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n refound_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o foresaid_n the_o whole_a expense_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o refound_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o the_o intrants_n admission_n take_v order_n for_o perform_v this_o provide_v that_o the_o expense_n exceed_v not_o 400._o mark_n and_o the_o presbytery_n after_o the_o repair_n or_o big_v of_o the_o manse_n shall_v take_v exact_a trial_n and_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o give_v he_o their_o allowance_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o book_n and_o likewise_o the_o minister_n succeed_a shall_v have_v â—he_n like_o title_n to_o crave_v of_o the_o intrant_fw-la after_o he_o the_o like_a expense_n ay_o until_o the_o parish_n shall_v outquite_v the_o manse_n vii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n viii_o as_o the_o book_n of_o presbytery_n be_v try_v in_o rhe_n provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o every_o general_n assembly_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ix_o for_o remedy_v controversy_n among_o minister_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o any_o plea_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n arise_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o number_n they_o please_v thereof_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v choose_v a_o overman_n and_o they_o shall_v summary_o decide_v and_o give_v sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o without_o appellation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a presbyteric_n they_o shall_v choose_v equal_a number_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v elect_v a_o overman_n and_o these_o shall_v give_v sentence_n as_o say_v be_v without_o appellation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v this_o form_n &_o submission_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contumatioâ—s_n x._o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o discharge_v all_o and_o every_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o repair_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o dominion_n where_o the_o tyranny_n of_o inquisition_n be_v use_v for_o merchandise_n negotiation_n or_o exerce_v of_o seafaring_a occupation_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n have_v fight_v and_o obtain_v special_a liberty_n from_o that_o king_n for_o all_o his_o subje&s_n subje&s_n subje&s_n to_o negotiate_v there_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o sentenee_n of_o excommunication_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi article_n and_o the_o answer_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o first_o two_o article_n be_v savour_v of_o discontent_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o rather_o to_o minister_v a_o excuse_n to_o the_o unruly_a sort_n when_o they_o transgress_v reject_v it_o as_o not_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o against_o the_o erection_n of_o tyth_n into_o temporality_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o the_o merchant_n say_v he_o offend_v at_o the_o act_n make_v concern_v they_o do_v petition_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n for_o mantain_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n promise_v to_o surcease_v their_o trade_n with_o spain_n how_o soon_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o their_o debtor_n in_o these_o part_n as_o for_o bothwell_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n when_o his_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v intercede_v for_o he_o the_o king_n say_v his_o offence_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o juny_n he_o return_v privy_o into_o scotland_n and_o find_v rhe_n mean_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n within_o halirud_a house_n and_o cause_v he_o subscribe_v article_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v revoke_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estares_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o make_v offer_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o new_a
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
be_v prepare_v thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o a_o chanter_n sing_v responsorium_fw-la 13_o so_o name_v because_o when_o one_o rest_v another_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v graduale_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n after_o it_o halelujah_o 14_o be_v sing_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v 15_o read_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o his_o virtue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o body_n be_v then_o celebrate_v then_o the_o offering_n 16_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o offertorium_fw-la 17_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o clark_n which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la corporale_fw-la 18_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v the_o cloth_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v it_o be_v of_o pure_a linen_n and_o not_o of_o silk_n or_o purple_a nor_o of_o litted_a cloth_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n then_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o two_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o lord_n burial_n because_o as_o then_o christ_n body_n be_v anoint_v with_o odour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o holy_a prayer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o this_o the_o mass_n 20_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o heart_n 21_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o 22_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o praise_n pray_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v serve_v will_v of_o his_o grace_n command_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o voice_n after_o this_o prayer_n follow_v a_o song_n make_v of_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 23_o to_o wit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o consecration_n 24_o of_o the_o body_n 25_o and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v toon_v 27._o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v 28_o and_o receive_v 29_o the_o body_n 30_o they_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 31_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 32_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 33_o we_o in_o peace_n perceive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o after_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o song_n of_o that_o name_n 34_o and_o the_o blessing_n 35_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o deacon_n intimate_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 36_o and_o dismiss_v they_o 37._o 12._o methodius_n a_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n juliamentana_n go_v with_o one_o cyril_n language_n the_o bible_n and_o worship_n in_o vulgar_a language_n into_o poland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o sclavi_n unto_o christianity_n he_o find_v the_o vandal_n letter_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o that_o language_n and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n among_o these_o new_a proselyte_n so_o pope_n nicolaus_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o scalve_n and_o polonian_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o dalmatia_n and_o illyticum_n to_o put_v away_o the_o latin_a and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o moravia_n where_o he_o die_v catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 13._o huldricus_n or_o uulrik_n usual_o call_v saint_n ulrik_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n clergy_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vindelicor_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i_o against_o the_o decree_n for_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a preface_n he_o say_v since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o proof_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n let_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v be_v grievous_a unto_o thy_o fatherhood_n that_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o page_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v forbid_v again_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v ..._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v false_o this_o belong_v especial_o to_o laic_n and_o they_o themselves_o although_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n spare_v not_o to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v unto_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o regula_n clericor_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o tripartita_n historia_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o who_o once_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o head_n of_o babe_n even_o more_o than_o 6000_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pond_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o then_o ulrik_n infer_v if_o they_o have_v read_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o i_o have_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o possible_o judge_v so_o rash_o ...._o unto_o so_o fond_a filthy_a suggestion_n of_o this_o command_n i_o will_v not_o say_v counsel_n they_o have_v further_o say_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o many_o woman_n secret_o then_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o be_v knit_v with_o one_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o who_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a romanist_n have_v great_a spite_n against_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lutheran_n fiction_n their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v print_v again_o and_o they_o have_v forge_v argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o they_o study_v to_o darken_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n hall_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—t_v aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr morib_n german_n speak_v of_o ausburg_n say_v udalrik_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o title_n who_o do_v reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n so_o he_o name_v lawful_a wife_n 14._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n go_v etc._n bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o nation_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o free_o deliver_v the_o grievance_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o do_v write_v back_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o eternal_a emperor_n have_v furnish_v his_o empress_n and_o spouse_n with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a stuff_n and_o beautify_v she_o not_o with_o frail_a or_o perish_a dowry_n ...._o which_o benefit_n thou_o as_o a_o briggaud_n intercepte_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o transferre_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n and_o thou_o kill_v the_o live_n thou_o draw_v the_o strong_a from_o above_o and_o by_o thy_o wonder_n thou_o thruste_v down_o to_o hell_n ..._o thou_o bear_v
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
intend_v the_o action_n against_o a_o laic_a and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o court_n they_o be_v most_o attentive_a unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o secular_o they_o usurp_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o under_o their_o reach_n or_o if_o any_o escape_n this_o snare_n there_o remain_v one_o jin_o to_o catch_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n every_o action_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v right_a or_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v undo_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o tolerable_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o equity_n to_o have_v reduce_v they_o by_o law_n into_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n as_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o have_v be_v do_v but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o christian_n even_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o so_o many_o action_n of_o laic_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mix_a court_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v unto_o that_o court_n and_o last_o they_o have_v make_v secular_a power_n subject_n unto_o they_o under_o colour_n of_o delay_v right_o at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o large_a and_o wide_a power_n of_o judge_v neither_o by_o connivance_n nor_o grant_v of_o prince_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o essential_a unto_o it_o and_o gift_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n after_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a after_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o grant_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o reason_n nevertheless_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n can_v not_o hitherto_o have_v place_n and_o be_v fall_v before_o a_o naked_a contrary_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v open_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n nor_o do_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o limit_n but_o they_o do_v also_o add_v that_o no_o magistrate_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v meddle_v with_o any_o of_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o clergy_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_a whereof_o laic_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o error_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v oppose_v it_o and_o do_v convince_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o major_a laic_n be_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a see_v they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o these_o be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v the_o minor_a be_v as_o false_a the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a see_v fault_n and_o contract_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o great_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o compose_v difference_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o appear_v before_o infidel-judge_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n a_o temporal_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o by_o many_o degree_n more_o glorious_o than_o any_o now_o or_o that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n be_v another_o set_v up_o no_o way_n depend_v thereon_o so_o that_o they_o which_o at_o first_o do_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o that_o administration_n can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o republic_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o report_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v attain_v their_o aim_n in_o build_v a_o court_n independent_a any_o way_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v likewise_o attain_v another_o end_n unexpected_o and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o empire_n by_o a_o new_a and_o novelty_n mark_v a_o strange_a novelty_n strange_a opinion_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v make_v wondrous_a progress_n now_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n alone_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v purchase_v for_o themselves_o by_o so_o many_o admire_a wile_n and_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o say_v i_o have_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o trent_n here_o i_o add_v how_o the_o canon_n begin_v and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v canon_n the_o original_n of_o canon_n into_o several_a sort_n ge._n cassander_n show_v this_o in_o consultat_fw-la artic._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la say_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o monastical_a life_n be_v private_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o some_o other_o place_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o clerk_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a for_o monkery_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n but_o then_o religious_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n do_v also_o appoint_v college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o canon_n where_o clerk_n that_o be_v aim_v or_o appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o free_a than_o the_o monkish_a yet_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a canon_n hence_o that_o life_n be_v call_v canonical_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v call_v canon_n and_o the_o society_n or_o college_n be_v call_v a_o monastery_n which_o name_n continue_v in_o some_o most_o famous_a college_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ancient_a council_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o other_o bless_a augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o institution_n who_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o town_n and_o apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n thereafter_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n a_o monastery_n of_o clerk_n and_o presbyter_n with_o who_o he_o may_v live_v in_o a_o community_n some_o say_v urban_n i._o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
and_o the_o cloister_n ii_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1521._o charles_n v._o call_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n thither_o 1521._o what_o be_v do_v for_o &_o against_o religion_n an._n 1521._o be_v luther_n summon_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o some_o will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o person_n be_v accurse_v there_o on_o maundy-thurseday_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o if_o worse_a be_v not_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v do_v to_o john_n huss_n luther_n answer_v i_o will_v go_v thither_o albeit_o there_o be_v there_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o the_o house_n he_o appear_v before_o the_o estate_n aprile_a 17._o and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o they_o be_v name_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v maintain_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o or_o recall_v any_o part_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o humble_o crave_v some_o space_n to_o advise_v they_o grant_v he_o one_o day_n and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o book_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n some_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n some_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o be_v write_v contentious_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o error_n to_o recall_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n because_o albeit_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n have_v condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o impious_a as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o especial_o germany_n be_v miserable_o vex_v do_v groan_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o so_o to_o abjure_v these_o book_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o tyranny_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a tartely_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o will_v convince_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v be_v least_o obstinate_a nor_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o error_n in_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o manifest_a truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o or_o defile_v of_o it_o with_o lie_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n many_o thousand_o calamity_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v teach_v or_o write_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o manifest_a reason_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o remedy_n to_o extinguish_v that_o fire_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o that_o man_n until_o he_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o there_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o constance_n and_o say_v promise_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n lewes_n the_o palsgrave_n elector_n do_v oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n unto_o the_o german_a nation_n nor_o be_v it_o tolerable_a that_o for_o favour_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a faith_n shall_v lie_v under_o that_o infamy_n some_o also_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n nor_o do_v all_o man_n as_o yet_o perceive_v what_o may_v follow_v after_o some_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o some_o other_o be_v name_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cesar_n and_o the_o prince_n luther_n say_v the_o prophet_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o man_n nor_o in_o prince_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v convince_v i_o by_o that_o word_n i_o will_v willing_o submit_v then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o a_o general_n council_n yes_o say_v he_o if_o they_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o remedy_n say_v they_o think_v you_o may_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o deplore_a case_n he_o answer_v i_o know_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o pope_n will_v follow_v this_o advice_n for_o certain_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v short_o he_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n deal_v with_o he_o private_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o assertion_n that_o this_o cause_n can_v be_v rule_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v at_o home_o within_o 21_o day_n and_o in_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o teach_v nor_o write_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o caesar_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o go_v away_o aprile_a 26._o on_o may_v 8._o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o luther_n both_o be_v rome_n and_o worm_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o damn_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o after_o 21_o day_n none_n defend_v nor_o lodge_v he_o but_o rather_o take_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o take_v all_o the_o moveable_n and_o immovables_n of_o all_o his_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n and_o none_o shall_v read_v nor_o have_v nor_o print_n any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n do_v more_o good_a unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o harm_n unto_o the_o cause_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o receive_v charles_n into_o his_o bosom_n as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n date_v basil_n 3_o non_fw-la septemb_n an._n 1522._o saying_n i_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o tragedy_n can_v not_o be_v calm_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o silence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n a_o most_o cruel_a bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n another_o more_o cruel_a edict_n come_v from_o caesar_n who_o be_v altogether_o prone_a that_o way_n and_o that_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n and_o penn_n of_o some_o but_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n some_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n but_o they_o say_v his_o judgement_n follow_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o much_o value_n so_o far_o he_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o after_o this_o diet_n many_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o edict_n even_o in_o worm_n aftet_fw-la they_o have_v see_v the_o constancy_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o warrant_n they_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cause_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o portable_a pulpite_n and_o hear_v the_o preacher_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o town_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o when_v all_o the_o priest_n run_v away_o for_o fearin_fw-mi time_n of_o the_o rural_a tumult_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o erford_n begin_v to_o preach_v john_n lang_n george_n forchem_n john_n culschamer_n peter_n geldner_n melchior_n wedman_n and_o justus_n menius_n who_o have_v be_v priest_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o eight_o church_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o brief_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o goslaria_n a_o imperial_a city_n of_o saxony_n at_o halberstad_n hamburgh_n in_o pomerland_n liveland_n etc._n etc._n as_o schultet_n in_o annal._n show_v particular_o and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o preacher_n be_v kill_v by_o poison_n or_o open_a violence_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o abetter_n but_o to_o their_o great_a wo._n in_o low-germany_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n more_o than_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v behead_v or_o drown_v hang_v bury_v
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
a_o model_n of_o presbyterian_a gouvernment_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o elder_n be_v choose_v again_o this_o be_v settle_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o recede_v though_o both_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o as_o consonant_n unto_o god_n word_n yet_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n do_v manifest_v their_o dislike_v of_o it_o yea_o some_o minister_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o wickedness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o yet_o under_o hand_n they_o wrought_v against_o it_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n where_o no_o excommunication_n be_v use_v and_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v introduce_v again_o a_o popish_a tyranny_n but_o he_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n by_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o discipline_n also_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o oecolampade_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la melanthon_n capito_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o nor_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v find_v that_o their_o people_n need_v not_o such_o censure_n and_o last_o show_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v novemb_n 20._o 1541._o nevertheless_o some_o loose_a man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o that_o discipline_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1546_o amedius_fw-la perrin_n and_o ambitious_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v caluin_n thundering_n against_o his_o lasciviousness_n and_o begin_v to_o discover_v what_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v contrive_v the_o senate_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o silent_a a_o while_n but_o the_o contrive_a wickedness_n break_v out_o more_o open_o for_o one_o of_o the_o senate_n blame_v caluin_n of_o fall_n doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o senator_n be_v condemn_v of_o slander_n and_o two_o minister_n which_o have_v set_v he_o on_o be_v convict_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n caluin_n show_v still_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o profession_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n then_o perrin_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o senate_n the_o presbytery_n plead_v their_o constitution_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o privilege_n may_v not_o be_v infringe_v the_o senate_n grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o because_o perrin_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o captainship_n an._n 1547._o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o one_o berteler_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sundry_a fault_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o senate_n will_v absolve_v he_o caluin_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n oppones_fw-la show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v preserve_v and_o not_o destroy_v good_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prevail_v so_o that_o in_o the_o common-councel_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_v aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o senate_n who_o may_v absolve_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o berteler_n goat_n letter_n of_o absolution_n confirm_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n then_o perrin_n and_o his_o associate_n hope_v for_o one_o of_o two_o either_o that_o caluin_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o mandate_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o contemn_v the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o licentiousness_n caluin_n understand_v this_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o september_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o follow_v chrysostome_n will_v rather_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o this_o my_o hand_n shall_v reach_v the_o holy_a element_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v judge_v contemner_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v so_o prevail_v though_o the_o man_n be_v head_n strong_a that_o perrin_n send_v private_o unto_o berteler_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v peaceable_o admini_v through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o afternoon_n caluin_n preach_v on_o act_n 20_o where_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o oppose_v nor_o teach_v other_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v say_v he_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n give_v i_o leave_v brethren_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o word_n daunt_v the_o wicked_a wonderful_o and_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o common-counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o give_v reason_n for_o abrogate_a the_o forenamed_a act_n concern_v the_o appeal_n this_o be_v assent_v their_o mind_n be_v much_o change_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v be_v crave_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n former_o establish_v thus_o the_o faction_n be_v divert_v from_o caluin_n but_o afterward_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o storm_n on_o farell_n who_o in_o these_o day_n come_v from_o neocom_a into_o geneva_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o factious_a partly_o know_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v former_o among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o faction_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o procure_v that_o one_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o neocom_n to_o cause_n farell_n appear_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v farell_n come_v again_o to_o geneva_n not_o without_o danger_n for_o that_o faction_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n a_o honest_a young_a man_n say_v to_o perrin_n that_o farell_n the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v and_o he_o with_o another_o citizen_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v by_o farell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v his_o adversaty_n be_v astonish_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n crave_v pardon_v so_o farell_n be_v dismiss_v then_o come_v answer_v from_o the_o four_o helvetian_a city_n who_o unanimous_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o establish_v behold_v here_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o wit_n loose_a and_o ambitious_a man_n xli_o francis_n 2._o king_n of_o france_n do_v maintain_v james_n faber_n and_o his_o france_n persecution_n in_o france_n printer_n against_o the_o sobonist_n and_o he_o profess_v a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o seek_v aleagve_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v for_o reformation_n who_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o barbarity_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 1538._o until_o the_o year_n 1589._o yet_o for_o exampls_n sake_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o in_o that_o year_n 1538._o aprile_a 13._o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o tolouse_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n for_o eat_v egg_n in_o lent_n remarkable_a be_v that_o horrible_a impiety_n an._n 1545._o against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindole_n &_o cabrier_n when_o those_o hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v glade_n and_o send_v for_o some_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o receive_v clear_a information_n and_o with_o more_o courage_n do_v avow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v delate_a for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o this_o
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
god_n and_o trial_n thereof_o of_o who_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o do_v minister_v true_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o now_o madam_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n by_o the_o corrupt_a counsel_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v give_v forth_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n against_o our_o minister_n to_o compear_v in_o santandrews_n or_o otherwhere_o such_o day_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v require_v be_v refuse_v to_o under_o the_o most_o corrupt_a â—udgement_n of_o they_o who_o counsel_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v most_o follow_v and_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v under_o their_o hand_n nor_o to_o compeare_v before_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n where_o of_o we_o have_v now_o experience_n but_o to_o stop_v all_o tumult_n and_o other_o inconvenients_n that_o may_v thereby_o occur_v we_o most_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o minister_n to_o come_v before_o your_o grace_n and_o counsel_n to_o abide_v trial_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beseech_v your_o grace_n as_o you_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o you_o be_v place_v of_o god_n above_o his_o people_n take_v our_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o yourself_o and_o put_v inhibition_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v further_o until_o trial_n be_v take_v as_o say_v be_v unto_o the_o which_o your_o gr._n shall_v find_v we_o at_o all_o time_n ready_a as_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o command_v and_o your_o gr._n good_a answer_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v scotland_n another_o step_n of_o the_o first_o public_a reformation_n in_o scotland_n this_o supplication_n have_v no_o answer_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v then_o the_o counsel_n conveen_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n in_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a first_o to_o do_v they_o conclude_v these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v be_v cause_v to_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n be_v not_o qualify_v or_o refuse_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o preach_a and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v only_o in_o private_a house_n after_o a_o quiet_a manner_n until_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o queen_n to_o grant_v further_a liberty_n it_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o enter_v into_o these_o matter_n but_o ere_o long_o she_o will_v find_v occasion_n to_o put_v order_n unto_o they_o archbald_n earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o show_v the_o peril_n whereinto_o he_o cast_v himself_o by_o that_o open_a defection_n from_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o defame_a and_o perjure_a apostate_n john_n douglas_n who_o the_o earl_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o offer_v to_o provide_v unto_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a preacher_n for_o who_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o soul_n in_o pawn_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o but_o true_a doctrine_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o earl_n answer_v he_o fear_v no_o peril_n to_o himself_o nor_o his_o house_n have_v resolve_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n alâ—well_v as_o he_o can_v according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o allege_a defection_n see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o inconvenient_n and_o that_o man_n he_o have_v name_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n condemn_v idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a vice_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v he_o cite_v but_o to_o call_v he_o defame_v and_o perjure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n see_v he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o any_o sentence_n and_o if_o former_o he_o have_v take_v any_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o have_v do_v much_o better_a in_o forsake_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v proffer_v unto_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o see_v be_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n but_o he_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o teacher_n in_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o he_o whereof_o the_o event_n may_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o whatsoever_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n can_v work_v or_o devise_v the_o bishop_n receive_v this_o answer_n communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o other_o defence_n and_o they_o summon_v some_o minister_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o of_o july_n especial_o paul_n meffan_n preacher_n 〈…〉_o so_o many_o people_n do_v conveen_v that_o the_o bishop_n think_v best_a roundelay_n all_o process_n except_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o absent_v and_o summon_v they_o to_o compear_v on_o september_n 1._o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o error_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o the_o feast_n of_o s._n giles_n be_v then_o approach_v for_o the_o custom_n be_v on_o septemb_n 1._o to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o paâ—â—â—â—-saint_n through_o the_o town_n with_o drum_n trumpets_z and_z other_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o invite_v nighbour_n unto_o feast_v and_o great_a drink_n at_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n do_v entreat_v the_o regent_n to_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o her_o presence_n and_o she_o fear_v some_o tumult_n consent_v to_o accompany_v the_o procession_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o solemnity_n be_v come_v the_o image_n can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o make_v a_o stay_n till_o another_o little_a image_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o grey_a â—_z the_o people_n in_o mockery_n call_v it_o young_a s._n giles_n they_o go-on_a with_o this_o and_o the_o regent_n go_v with_o they_o till_o the_o procession_n be_v nigh_o end_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o go_v to_o dinner_n some_o young_a man_n draw_v near_o make_v show_n to_o help_v the_o bearer_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n the_o image_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o fertor_n they_o throw_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o take_v the_o image_n by_o the_o heel_n they_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o stone_n until_o they_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n the_o priest_n and_o friar_n run_v away_o to_o make_v show_n of_o violence_n but_o when_o no_o danger_n do_v appear_v they_o come_v to_o the_o striet_fw-la again_o and_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o stand_v yet_o to_o put_v the_o fair_a face_n on_o their_o condition_n they_o conveen_v and_o delay_v their_o censure_v until_o november_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o for_o reformation_n go_v through_o out_o the_o shire_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v the_o reformation_n to_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o nor_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v handle_v legal_o or_o if_o violence_n be_v use_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o so_o many_o who_o be_v willing_a they_o offer_v a_o bond_n to_o subscribe_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o conform_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subscriber_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o name_n become_v more_o famous_a in_o november_n a_o parliament_n for_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o francis_n dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v then_o they_o know_v by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o subscription_n that_o the_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n resolve_v to_o make_v
a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o prelate_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v high_o enrage_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o appear_v in_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o jote_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n but_o a_o little_a afterward_o they_o make_v offer_v to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o dispute_v trust_v to_o carry_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o congregation_n accept_v the_o disputation_n with_o two_o condition_n 1._o the_o controversy_n in_o debate_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v exile_v or_o condemn_v may_v save_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n both_o these_o be_v refuse_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o canon-law_n nor_o will_v they_o dispense_v with_o any_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v pronounce_v then_o the_o priest_n propound_v other_o article_n but_o so_o unworthy_a say_v buchan_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v continue_v in_o former_a reverence_n acknowledge_v purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o common_a language_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o do_v entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o parliament_n public_o she_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a at_o this_o time_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n adverse_a unto_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n but_o how_o soon_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v herein_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o good_a mind_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n but_o withal_o they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v protestation_n ere_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n what_o controversy_n be_v 1558._o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 1558._o late_o rise_v betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o we_o have_v complain_v by_o our_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v burden_v with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o adhere_v unto_o idolatry_n that_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n discharge_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o become_v true_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o final_o that_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v most_o jujurious_o oppress_v by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n at_o this_o present_a parliament_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v such_o reformation_n as_o we_o do_v by_o god_n plain_a word_n require_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o delay_v that_o which_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n may_v give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a enterprise_n we_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o protest_v for_o remedy_n against_o that_o most_o unjust_a tyranny_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v most_o patient_o sustain_v and_o so_o i._o we_o protest_v that_o see_v we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o just_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o god_n until_o such_o time_n our_o adverfarier_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o whensoever_o the_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v please_v to_o give_v we_o andience_n ii_o we_o protest_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o listen_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o cur_n any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o any_o political_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o man_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o word_n have_v command_v iii_o we_o protest_v that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o member_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o abuse_n be_v violent_o reform_v that_o the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o do_v most_o humble_o seek_v all_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o order_n but_o rather_o whatsoever_o inconvenient_a shall_v happen_v to_o follow_v for_o lack_v of_o order_n take_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o same_o iu._n and_o last_o we_o protest_v that_o these_o our_o request_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n do_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n only_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o sacred_a authority_n to_o take_v we_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n into_o protection_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o such_o indifferency_n in_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n as_o it_o become_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o do_v unto_o those_o who_o in_o his_o name_n do_v call_v for_o defence_n against_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o blood-thristy_a tyrant_n this_o protestation_n be_v public_o read_v and_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v it_o insert_v in_o the_o common_a register_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n nevertless_a the_o q._n regent_n say_v we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v protest_v and_o we_o shall_v put_v good_a order_n after_o this_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o this_o answer_n they_o depart_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o her_o favour_n and_o praise_v god_n that_o she_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v close_v and_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o spain_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o regent_n countenance_n be_v alter_v against_o these_o which_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o she_o say_v see_v now_o we_o be_v free_a from_o these_o vexation_n which_o most_o trouble_v my_o mind_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n by_o some_o notable_a example_n unto_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n which_o it_o have_v late_o lose_v then_o she_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o cause_v summon_v they_o to_o compear_v at_o sterlin_n may_v 10._o 1559_o and_o the_o prelate_n become_v more_o insolent_a and_o they_o devise_v to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n stuart_n prior_n of_o santandrews_n into_o france_n with_o the_o matrimonial_a diadem_n but_o these_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o commissioner_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o return_v not_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o what_o mightfall_n out_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n delay_v to_o take_v voyage_n from_o time_n to_o time_n viii_o in_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cambell_n 1559._o trouble_n arise_v 1559._o shireff_a of_o air_n weresent_a unto_o the_o regent_n to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o summons_n and_o to_o entreat_v she_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a the_o regent_n say_v with_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n maugre_o your_o hearr_n and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o these_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v all_o be_v sound_o as_o ever_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o noble_a man_n beseech_v she_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n to_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o great_a choler_n she_o say_v promise_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o convenient_a to_o perform_v then_o say_v they_o if_o this_o be_v your_o resolution_n to_o keep_v no_o promise_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n and_o will_v henceforth_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v of_o this_o you_o may_v bethink_v yourself_o this_o answer_n
god_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o scotland_n they_o write_v also_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr dosell_n entreat_v he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n wrath_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o else_o that_o flame_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o burn_v may_v kindle_v so_o that_o when_o some_o man_n will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v slacken_v and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v persecute_v the_o subject_n likewise_o they_o write_v unto_o captain_n le_fw-fr bourse_n and_o to_o all_o french_a soldier_n in_o general_a that_o their_o earand_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o natural_a scots_a man_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o command_n from_o their_o master_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o provoke_v such_o who_o they_o have_v find_v favourable_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n the_o priest_n do_v suppress_v these_o letter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o more_o but_o the_o wrarh_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o the_o priest_n push_v she_o forward_o against_o perth_n where_o be_v but_o a_o few_o gentle_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o intend_a extremity_n do_v write_v unto_o all_o their_o brethren_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o aid_n many_o be_v so_o ready_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o because_o they_o will_v omit_v no_o diligence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n adversary_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n adversary_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o the_o same_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o now_o persecute_v we_o employ_v your_o whole_a study_n and_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v yet_o divide_v in_o opinion_n we_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o you_o unjust_o persecute_v have_v think_v good_a in_o one_o letter_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o several_o you_o be_v divide_v we_o say_v in_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o we_o who_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n to_o remove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v heretic_n seditious_a man_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o no_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o so_o blind_v be_v you_o with_o this_o rage_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o serve_v the_o authority_n you_o proclaim_v war_n and_o desttuction_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n against_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o your_o blind_a zeal_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o authority_n shall_v excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n who_o command_v none_o to_o suffer_v death_n till_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a law_n which_o no_o mortal_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v we_o do_v at_o god_n commandment_n who_o plain_o command_v to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o our_o earnest_n and_o â—â—ng_a request_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o in_o open_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o indifferent_a auditor_n whether_o these_o abomination_n name_v by_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n religion_n which_o they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n defend_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o when_o tâ—is_o humble_a request_n be_v deny_v unto_o we_o our_o life_n be_v seek_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n and_o the_o nobility_n who_o dâ—ty_n be_v to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n oâ—_n wicked_a man_n be_v it_o of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n do_v notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o appetite_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o natural_a country_n man_n yea_o against_o we_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a as_o concern_v all_o such_o crime_n as_o belayd_v unto_o our_o charge_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v criminal_a because_o we_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n consider_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o ascension_n his_o primitive_a church_n and_o holy_a martyr_n do_v disagree_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o their_o action_n be_v just_a and_o all_o who_o persecute_v they_o be_v murderer_n before_o god_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v true_a this_o day_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o this_o day_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n that_o day_n have_v not_o of_o they_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o so_o have_v they_o you_o have_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o that_o they_o lack_v not_o nor_o have_v you_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v you_o have_v counsel_n law_n and_o man_n of_o reputation_n that_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v make_v any_o religion_n acceptable_a untâ—_n god_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n reveel_v to_o man_n in_o his_o most_o sacred_a word_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o sleep_v in_o so_o deadly_a a_o security_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n consider_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o you_o so_o manifest_a token_n that_o you_o and_o your_o leader_n be_v both_o decline_v from_o god_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o your_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v evil_a tree_n for_o if_o adultery_n pride_n ambition_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n incest_n unthankfulness_n oppression_n murder_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v evil_a fruit_n there_o can_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o churchman_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a tree_n for_o all_o these_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o in_o great_a abudance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n as_o you_o yourselves_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v advise_v prudent_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v maintain_v they_o to_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyaird_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o so_o you_o strive_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v reign_v and_o still_o abuse_v this_o realm_n by_o all_o iniquity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o cloak_n of_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v will_v nothing_o excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o rather_o shall_v you_o bear_v double_a condemnation_n for_o that_o you_o burden_n god_n as_o if_o his_o good_a ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o iniquity_n all_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v obâ—jed_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bâ—t_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o person_n distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o the_o person_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o these_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinancss_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n or_o shall_v those_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o these_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v excusable_a before_o god_n not_o so_o not_o so_o but_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o king_n their_o servant_n and_o subject_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o â—ore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâ—e_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o â—mquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
hurtful_a to_o religion_n or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v private_o complain_v thereupon_o unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o pastor_n to_o name_v any_o particular_a man_n name_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o so_o vive_o to_o describe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o their_o name_n excep_v upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o a_o crime_n this_o not_o oriety_n may_v only_o be_v define_v by_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v fugitive_n for_o the_o time_n or_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assize_n or_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o 4._o every_o minister_n in_o his_o application_n shall_v have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o present_a auditor_n without_o exspatiate_v upon_o other_o discourse_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o that_o congregation_n 5._o every_o particular_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o their_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o premise_n 6._o that_o summary_n excommunication_n be_v discharge_v as_o inept_v and_o that_o three_o lawful_a citation_n at_o least_o of_o eight_o day_n interval_n betwixt_o every_o one_o of_o they_o precede_v the_o sentence_n 7._o that_o no_o session_n presbytery_n nor_o synod_n use_v their_o censure_n upon_o any_o but_o they_o that_o be_v resident_a within_o the_o bound_n commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v null_a 8._o all_o summons_n shall_v contain_v a_o special_a caâ—se_n and_o crime_n and_o none_o super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la to_o be_v summon_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la tyrannicum_fw-la 9_o that_o no_o meeting_n or_o convention_n be_v among_o pastor_n without_o his_o maj._n knowledge_n &_o consent_n excep_v their_o ordinary_a session_n presbytery_n &_o synod_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a town_n minister_n be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o order_n to_o be_v begin_v present_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o edinburgh_n 11_o that_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj._n question_n be_v suspend_v unmedled-with_a either_o in_o pulpit_n or_o any_o other_o judicatory_a while_z first_o all_o his_o highness_n question_n be_v full_o decide_v special_o that_o all_o matter_n emport_v slander_n come_v not_o in_o before_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wherein_o his_o authority_n royal_a be_v prejudge_v high_o but_o only_o in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a 12._o that_o seven_o or_o eight_o wise_a &_o discreet_a minister_n be_v authorize_v by_o commission_n to_o reason_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v serve_v 13._o that_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o north_n to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o huntly_n and_o if_o he_o satisfy_v they_o to_o absolve_v he_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v these_o article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a brethren_n choose_v â—ut_v of_o every_o shire_n present_o convene_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n &_o overture_n upon_o they_o and_o thereafter_o to_o report_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o be_v 21_o in_o number_n of_o who_o nine_o be_v bishop_n thereafter_o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o brether_z be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n send_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n be_v present_o sit_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o foresay_a article_n at_o his_o maj._n desire_n they_o go_v to_o the_o counsel-house_n and_o there_o before_o any_o reason_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v protest_v in_o manner_n follow_v sir_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v propound_v by_o your_o majesty_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o reverence_n we_o protest_v that_o this_o our_o meeting_n be_v not_o esteem_v as_o if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o assembly_n with_o the_o estate_n or_o do_v submit_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n unto_o this_o judicatory_a but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v confer_v and_o reason_v with_o your_o majesty_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o our_o assembly_n there_o to_o reason_n vote_n and_o resolve_v in_o all_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o most_o humble_o crave_v may_v be_v admit_v in_o your_o maj._n book_n of_o counsel_n for_o eschue_v inconveniente_a that_o hereafter_o may_v arise_v this_o protestation_n be_v ratify_v iterate_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o ma._n so_o after_o some_o reason_n upon_o the_o article_n the_o brethren_n be_v dimit_v in_o sess_n 6._o the_o same_o day_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n agree_v simpliciter_fw-la unto_o the_o first_o second_o four_o eight_z ten_o &_o elleventh_n unto_o the_o three_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o notoriety_n be_v define_v if_o the_o person_n be_v fugitive_a convict_v by_o a_o assize_n excommunicate_a contumax_n after_o citation_n or_o lawful_a admonition_n unto_o the_o five_o with_o this_o change_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o nine_o with_o exception_n of_o visitation_n of_o church_n admission_n &_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n reconcile_a of_o enmity_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o the_o twelth_n also_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n they_o appoint_v minister_n ja._n nicolson_n jo._n cauldâ—leuch_n an._n clayhills_n d._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n ja._n melvin_n r._n wilky_a w._n couper_n io._n couper_n ja._n brison_n ro._n rolock_n pa._n galioway_n io._n duncanson_n &_o ro._n howy_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n and_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n refer_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o conveen_v unto_o his_o ma._n the_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n be_v refetre_v to_o the_o next_o gen_fw-la assembly_n concern_v the_o 13._o they_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o murray_n and_o aberdien_n presbytery_n to_o insist_v in_o conference_n with_o huntly_n and_o they_o adjoin_v five_o minister_n out_o of_o mern_n and_o anguse_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n give_v they_o in_o commission_n for_o his_o trial_n ii_o in_o sess_n 7._o the_o article_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n be_v 1._o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o compearance_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o aberdien_n that_o he_o be_v not_o abstract_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a conference_n endure_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v with_o knowledge_n to_o condescend_v in_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o error_n contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o some_o measure_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o plain_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n within_o this_o country_n and_o profess_v himself_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o present_o avow_v by_o the_o k._n and_o estate_n 4._o that_o he_o solemily_n promise_n by_o word_n and_o write_a band_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o company_n &_o whole_a bound_n under_o his_o power_n all_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n 5._o that_o he_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o commissioner_n 6._o that_o he_o agree_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aberdien_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o there_o renew_v the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o band_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n 7._o that_o he_o declare_v his_o grief_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v assithment_n or_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o party_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o declare_v his_o foresay_a repentance_n and_o grief_n at_o thâ—_n time_n of_o his_o foresay_a public_a satisfaction_n 8._o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o service_n do_v to_o his_o ma._n in_o pursue_v the_o say_a earl_n by_o force_n and_o otherwise_o sundry_n in_o these_o part_n have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o occasion_n with_o such_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o these_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v expedient_a 9_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o sinceer_n adjoin_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a at_o their_o sight_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o best_a
jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o daily_o do_v promote_v their_o intend_a change_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n first_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n of_o a_o perpetual_a dictatura_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o commissioner_n as_o the_o fine_a cover_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o then_o into_o the_o antichristian_a slavery_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o speech_n by_o presentation_n of_o they_o unto_o bishopric_n with_o full_a authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o several_a other_o sign_n especial_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o synod_n late_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o assembly_n be_v impede_v by_o their_o dictatorship_n and_o lordly_a domination_n which_o they_o fear_v must_v fall_v if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o persist_v with_o so_o hateful_a enmity_n against_o they_o for_o their_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n because_o thereby_o as_o they_o judge_v their_o almost_o accomplish_a enterprise_n be_v somewhat_o retard_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n report_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o these_o bishop_n that_o chancellor_n seton_n be_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n wherefore_o dunbar_n be_v send_v down_o to_o try_v he_o but_o partly_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o correspondence_n with_o the_o english_a secretary_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o exact_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o delator_n john_n spotswood_n then_o call_v bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v disappoint_v many_o other_o particular_n pass_v that_o year_n concern_v the_o church_n affair_n but_o for_o this_o time_n to_o close_v that_o assembly_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n will_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o lithgow_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v confine_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o within_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o their_o former_a dwelling_n and_o some_o into_o isle_n several_o and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o offend_v in_o such_o a_o high_a trespass_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o severity_n and_o the_o death_n due_a unto_o traitor_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v inhibit_v either_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sentence_v john_n forbes_n go_v to_o middleburgh_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o english_a staple_n robert_n dury_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o english_a congregation_n in_o leyden_n john_n welsh_n go_v to_o bourdeaux_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o language_n so_o quick_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v minister_n of_o a_o french_a church_n and_o john_n sharp_o become_v minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dia_n in_o the_o delphinate_a where_o he_o write_v cursus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la &_o symphonia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la after_o a_o year_n andrew_n duncan_n and_o alexander_n strachan_n purchase_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a place_n final_o because_o those_o assembly_n be_v zealous_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a vice_n they_o be_v desert_v by_o some_o undermine_v by_o other_o and_o oppose_v by_o a_o three_o sort_n and_o although_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o without_o any_o repeal_n law_n or_o just_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o index_n many_o particular_n be_v omit_v partly_o for_o brevity_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o table_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n a_o adam_n red_n a_o bold_a confessor_n 563._o e_fw-la aerius_n his_o allege_a heresy_n s_o 469._o the_o consecrate_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 459._o b_o albin_n or_o alcuin_n doctrine_n 100_o 104._o alexander_n the_o â—â—_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v nâ—t_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o his_o realm_n 447._o m_o alliance_n spiritual_a begin_v 16._o m_o altar_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n 140_o 141._o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 178._o b._n 183._o m_o the_o first_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 291._o annat_n 454._o anabaptist_n begin_v in_o germany_n s._n 74._o anselm_n doctrine_n 293._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n 29._o b_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v antichrist_n 231._o b._n 235._o b._n 248._o e._n 249_o m._n see_v pope_n antiphona_n begin_v 140._o m_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n 547._o e._n 548._o b._n 558._o m_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n a_o fox_n and_o a_o ass_n shrieve_v one_o another_o 476._o a_o apology_n of_o a_o naked_a bird_n clad_v by_o other_o bird_n 479._o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 364._o â—_o arnold_n de_fw-fr viâ—lanova's_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n doubt_n in_o his_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n 471._o 473._o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o oration_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n 229._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 27_o b._n 333._o e._n 435_o e._n 437._o m_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n their_o lawfulness_n s._n 230_o 231._o their_o warrant_n and_o member_n s_n 382._o their_o usefulness_n s._n 492_o 493._o the_o subordination_n of_o other_o church-indicatories_a unto_o the_o assembly_n 492._o 496._o b_o order_n for_o number_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o s._n 545._o the_o privy_a conference_n thereof_o s._n 391._o the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o s._n 478_o e_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ro._n mongomry_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n s_o 420._o e_fw-la the_o book_n of_o register_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o some_o leaf_n tear_v s._n 456_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o general_a revocation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o revenue_n 487._o m._n the_o assembly_n appear_v at_o the_o king_n command_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o protest_v for_o their_o liberty_n s._n 532._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a assembly_n s._n 536._o the_o beginning_n of_o variance_n between_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n s._n 518._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o baden_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n s._n 318._o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 372._o m._n they_o who_o have_v not_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v baptise_a 190._o the_o first_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 208._o m_o three_o babylon_n 476._o e_o bavariâ—_n become_v christian_n 94._o m_o beda_n doctrine_n 95._o 99_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 477._o m_o bellum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la continue_v 170._o year_n 248_o e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o teneâ—s_n 254._o 248._o bernard_n advertisement_n unâ—o_v the_o pope_n 322._o his_o complaint_n against_o corruption_n and_o his_o faith_n 334._o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 341._o beza_n letter_n unto_o jo_n knox_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n s._n 376._o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n be_v both_o one_o 217._o b._n 285._o m._n 354._o m._n 542_o m_o s_n 467_o 471._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n 471._o m._n bishop_n shall_v be_v like_a shepherd_n 213._o b._n they_o get_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o civil_a law_n 12._o m._n and_o â—ft_o forbid_a to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a thing_n 143._o e._n 225._o m._n they_o have_v precedency_n according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o admission_n 65._o m._n they_o shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o distribute_v heavenly_a bread_n 213._o b_o they_o be_v tax_v of_o negligence_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n 193._o e._n 194._o 210._o 222_o 266_o s._n 142._o they_o be_v upon_o all_o state_n counsel_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o counsel_n but_o themselves_o s._n 166._o e._n 168._o e._n they_o think_v it_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v 375._o e._n 549._o e._n when_o they_o proa_o head_n they_o preach_v not_o christ_n 82._o b._n they_o be_v dissuade_v from_o take_v arm_n 80._o b._n and_o yet_o be_v warrior_n 82._o m._n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n 113._o e._n 240_o 303._o 306._o e._n 307._o b._n 383._o m._n 400._o m_o 504._o m._n 505_o m._n s_o 365_o 367._o by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v 502._o e_o no_o lord_n bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o the_o year_n 1050_o
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o